with_o some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o 1._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 57_o that_o he_o never_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o they_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o upon_o any_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o send_v his_o child_n abroad_o to_o see_v the_o world_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o absence_n 140._o 2._o nero_n domitius_n the_o son_n of_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o mother_n obtain_v the_o empire_n she_o once_o inquire_v of_o the_o chaldean_n if_o her_o son_n shall_v reign_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o shall_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la say_v she_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o provide_v he_o live_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o she_o have_v she_o wish_v 137._o 3._o solon_n be_v a_o person_n famous_a throughout_o all_o grecce_n as_o have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o miletum_n to_o converse_v with_o thales_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n these_o two_o walk_v together_o upon_o the_o market_n place_n one_o come_v to_o solon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a afflict_v with_o this_o unexpected_a as_o well_o as_o unwelcome_a news_n he_o fall_v to_o tear_v of_o his_o beard_n hair_n and_o clothes_n and_o foul_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n immediate_o a_o mighty_a conflux_n of_o people_n be_v about_o he_o who_o he_o entertain_v with_o howl_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o grief_n unworthy_a the_o person_n he_o sustain_v so_o renown_v for_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n thales_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o by_o this_o artifice_n have_v desire_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n as_o he_o have_v press_v they_o to_o do_v burr_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o way_n conducible_a see_v he_o perceive_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n may_v occasion_v a_o person_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n 346._o 4._o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v inform_v by_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n that_o his_o son_n antiochus_n his_o languishment_n proceed_v from_o a_o vehement_a love_n he_o have_v take_v to_o the_o queen_n stratonice_n his_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a wife_n and_o that_o his_o modest_a suppression_n of_o this_o secret_a which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o by_o his_o art_n be_v like_a to_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n resign_v she_o up_o unto_o his_o son_n by_o a_o marvellous_a example_n overcome_v himself_o to_o consult_v the_o life_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o 5._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o daughter_n tulliola_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o labour_v with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o consecrate_v her_o memory_n to_o posterity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a she_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o goddess_n how_o solicitous_o do_v he_o write_v to_o atticus_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v purchase_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o tulliola_n he_o also_o write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o riches_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o tulliola_n be_v a_o goddess_n 647._o 6._o the_o elder_a cato_n be_v never_o so_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n in_o any_o aâ—â—air_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o son_n cato_n who_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n beside_o himself_o be_v advise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o son_n to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o some_o learned_a servant_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v pull_v his_o son_n by_o the_o ear_n nor_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v indebt_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o education_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o 610._o 7._o agesilaus_n be_v above_o measure_n indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n the_o spartan_n reproach_v he_o that_o for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n archidamus_n he_o have_v concern_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impede_fw-la a_o just_a judgement_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o malefactor_n have_v involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v injurious_a to_o greece_n he_o use_v also_o at_o home_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o hobby-horse_n with_o his_o little_a child_n and_o be_v once_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o find_v so_o do_v he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v that_o act_n of_o he_o to_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o father_n of_o child_n 8._o antigonus_n resent_v not_o the_o debauch_n 897._o luxury_n and_o drunken_a bout_n of_o his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v overmuch_o addict_v though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sobriety_n when_o the_o public_a fame_n go_v that_o demetrius_n be_v high_o enamour_v of_o lamia_n the_o courtesan_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o abroad_o he_o kiss_v his_o father_n what_o say_v antigonus_n you_o think_v you_o be_v kiss_v of_o lamia_n another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o day_n in_o drink_v and_o pretend_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o rheum_n i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o say_v antigonus_n but_o be_v it_o thasian_a or_o chian_a rheum_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v ill_a he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a boy_n at_o the_o door_n be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n and_o sit_v down_o he_o feel_v of_o his_o pulse_n and_o when_o demetrius_n say_v that_o his_o fever_n have_v new_o leave_v he_o not_o unlike_a son_n say_v he_o for_o i_o meet_v it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n just_a as_o i_o come_v hither_o thus_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o consideration_n of_o divers_a other_o excellent_a quality_n he_o be_v master_n of_o 9_o syrophanes_n 734._o a_o rich_a egyptian_a so_o dote_v on_o a_o son_n of_o his_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n have_v displease_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o adorn_v that_o image_n with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o that_o way_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n 10._o artobarzanes_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a 152._o the_o father_n have_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n of_o pompey_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v his_o son_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o secretary_n in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o his_o fortune_n deserve_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o place_v below_o himself_o but_o descend_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o son_n head_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v late_o rise_v tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n his_o body_n tremble_v the_o diadem_n fall_v â—rom_o his_o head_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v command_v and_o which_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o credit_n he_o be_v glad_a who_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nor_o have_v this_o glorious_a strife_n come_v to_o any_o end_n unless_o pompey_n authority_n have_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o pronounce_v the_o son_n a_o king_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o diadem_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n 11._o mahomet_n
the_o difference_n or_o excess_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o learn_v what_o proportion_n in_o quantity_n be_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o equal_a weight_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o crown_n itself_o into_o the_o water_n brim_n â—ull_a as_o it_o be_v before_o mark_v how_o much_o the_o water_n do_v run_v out_o then_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o water_n run_v out_o when_o the_o gold_n be_v put_v in_o note_v how_o much_o it_o do_v exceed_v that_o and_o likewise_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o when_o the_o silver_n be_v put_v in_o mark_v how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o and_o by_o those_o proportion_n find_v the_o just_a quantity_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v steal_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o much_o silver_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o it_o by_o the_o which_o ever_o since_o the_o proportion_n of_o metal_n one_o to_o another_o be_v try_v and_o find_v 9_o praxiteles_n that_o famous_a artist_n in_o the_o make_n of_o statue_n atticis_fw-la have_v promise_v phryne_n a_o beautiful_a courtesan_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o piece_n in_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v thence_o some_o such_o single_a statue_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o please_v to_o she_o but_o she_o not_o know_v which_o be_v most_o valuable_a devise_v this_o artifice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o she_o cause_v one_o to_o come_v in_o as_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o to_o tell_v praxteles_a that_o his_o shop_n be_v on_o â—ire_n he_o startle_v at_o the_o news_n cry_v out_o be_v the_o cupid_n and_o the_o satire_n safe_a by_o this_o subtlety_n she_o find_v out_o wherein_o the_o artist_n himself_o believe_v he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o skill_n and_o thereupon_o she_o choose_v the_o cupid_n 10._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n be_v viceroy_n of_o sicily_n there_o die_v a_o great_a rich_a duke_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o son_n 98._o who_o with_o his_o whole_a estate_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o tutele_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o minority_n darete_n all_o mio_fw-mi figlivolo_n quelque_fw-fr voi_fw-it volute_a you_o shall_v give_v my_o son_n what_o you_o will_n it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n take_v to_o themselves_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o heir_n the_o young_a duke_n complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n than_o viceroy_n he_o command_v the_o jesuit_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n they_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v two_o part_n of_o three_o which_o they_o have_v almost_o employ_v already_o to_o build_v monastery_n and_o a_o hospital_n to_o erect_v particular_a altar_n and_o mass_n to_o sing_v dirge_n and_o refrigerium_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n cause_v the_o will_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n afore-recited_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o minority_n you_o shall_v give_v my_o son_n of_o my_o estate_n what_o you_o will_n then_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n you_o must_v by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n give_v what_o you_o will_v to_o the_o son_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v two_o part_n of_o three_o and_o so_o he_o determine_v the_o business_n 11._o a_o poor_a beggar_n in_o paris_n be_v very_o hungry_a 170._o stay_v so_o long_o in_o a_o cook_n be_v shop_n who_o be_v dish_v up_o of_o meat_n till_o his_o stomach_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a smell_n thereof_o the_o choleric_a cook_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o breakfast_n the_o poor_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o next_o man_n that_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a idiot_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n shall_v be_v put_v betwixt_o two_o empty_a dish_n and_o the_o cook_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o credible_a writer_n as_o no_o fable_n but_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 12._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n 435._o daily_o languish_v and_o waste_v away_o under_o a_o disease_n whereof_o the_o cause_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o father_n who_o therefore_o send_v for_o erasistratus_n a_o famous_a physician_n to_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n who_o address_v himself_o with_o his_o utmost_a dexterity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o perceive_v it_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n by_o frequent_a feel_n of_o his_o pulse_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o beat_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o strength_n at_o the_o name_n or_o presence_n of_o stratonica_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a concubine_n of_o his_o father_n have_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o know_v the_o prince_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o confess_v so_o dangerous_a a_o love_n he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o tell_v seleucus_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o say_v he_o he_o languish_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o what_o say_v seleucus_n have_v i_o merit_v so_o little_a at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v you_o say_v erasistratus_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v the_o love_n of_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v the_o god_n say_v seleucus_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n towards_o my_o dear_a stratonica_n well_o say_v erasistratus_n you_o be_v his_o father_n and_o may_v be_v his_o physician_n seleucus_n give_v stratonica_n to_o antiochus_n and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o prudent_a physician_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n that_o be_v tully_n saying_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fortuna_fw-la magna_fw-la majus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la bona_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la a_o great_a fortune_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o then_o that_o be_v able_a and_o a_o good_a nature_n have_v nothing_o better_a in_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o good_a nature_n several_a illustrious_a person_n no_o less_o willing_a than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a who_o disperse_v their_o bounty_n as_o liberal_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o beam_n such_o be_v 92._o 1._o gillias_n a_o citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n who_o possess_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a wealth_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n excel_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o more_o intent_n upon_o the_o lay_n out_o then_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o house_n be_v deserve_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a shop_n of_o munificence_n there_o be_v it_o that_o monument_n for_o public_a use_n be_v frame_v delightful_a show_v present_v to_o the_o people_n with_o magnificent_a feast_n prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n in_o dear_a year_n be_v supply_v from_o thence_o and_o whereas_o these_o charity_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o particular_a person_n give_v dowrye_n to_o poor_a virgin_n entertain_v stranger_n not_o only_o in_o his_o city_n but_o also_o in_o his_o country_n house_n and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o presents_z at_o once_o he_o receive_v and_o clothe_v 500_o gelensian_a knight_n that_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v upon_o his_o possession_n to_o make_v short_a he_o seem_v rather_o the_o bosom_n of_o good_a fortune_n than_o any_o mortal_a whatever_o gillias_n possess_v be_v as_o the_o common_a patrimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o city_n but_o all_o person_n in_o the_o country_n about_o he_o do_v continual_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o offer_v vow_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o health_n 297._o 2._o frances_n russel_n second_o earl_n of_o bedford_n of_o that_o surname_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v merry_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o beggar_n and_o sure_o say_v my_o author_n
the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o enter_v his_o castle_n and_o chamber_n by_o night_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v then_o with_o the_o count_n one_o of_o hardvicus_n his_o own_o son_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o him_z also_o hardvicus_n do_v kill_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v his_o son_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o master_n 291._o 12._o deiotarus_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o son_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v save_v only_o that_o one_o who_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o survivor_n may_v be_v the_o great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o security_n 13._o pausanias_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o spartan_n but_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persian_n against_o his_o country_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n for_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o force_v he_o thence_o the_o magistrate_n give_v order_n to_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o that_o be_v guard_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pine_v to_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n alcithea_n understand_v this_o though_o he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n yet_o she_o bring_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o make_v there_o a_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o 659._o 14._o antonius_n venereus_n duke_n of_o venice_n cause_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o be_v incense_v with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a pair_n of_o horn_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n 448._o 15._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o crush_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n when_o aristippus_n show_v himself_o altogether_o mindless_a of_o his_o child_n who_o live_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o instruction_n and_o example_n one_o blame_v his_o severity_n remember_v he_o that_o his_o child_n come_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o phlegm_n and_o vermin_n though_o one_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o augustus_n too_o look_v upon_o his_o but_o as_o ulcer_n and_o wen_n certain_a excrescency_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o forbid_v the_o two_o julia_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 1._o scipio_n 81._o the_o son_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o antiochus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n go_v so_o high_a that_o africa_n be_v already_o subject_v by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n subdue_v by_o his_o uncle_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o same_o man_n be_v candidate_n for_o the_o praetorship_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o cicereius_n who_o have_v be_v former_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o office_n his_o debauchery_n be_v such_o that_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o pull_v off_o from_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o father_n what_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o spring_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n 2._o how_o base_a a_o life_n do_v the_o son_n of_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n live_v 81._o and_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n be_v obliterated_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o quintus_fw-la pompeius_n the_o city_n praetor_n prohibit_v he_o from_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o father_n estate_n nor_o be_v there_o find_v one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v that_o decree_n all_o man_n resent_v it_o that_o that_o money_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fabian_z family_n shall_v be_v expend_v in_o debauchery_n so_o that_o he_o who_o through_o the_o father_n indulgence_n be_v leave_v his_o heir_n the_o public_a severity_n disinherit_v 3._o hortensius_n corbio_n 81._o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o quintus_n hortensius_n who_o for_o estate_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n yet_o this_o wretched_a young_a man_n lead_v a_o more_o base_a and_o abject_a life_n than_o the_o vile_a obscene_a person_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o vile_a use_n of_o more_o person_n in_o brothel-house_n than_o his_o grandfather_n have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o citizen_n 4._o cresippus_n 386._o be_v the_o son_n of_o chabrias_n the_o athenian_a a_o person_n equal_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o victory_n and_o who_o have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o often_o occasion_v photion_n his_o tutor_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o endure_v through_o the_o folly_n of_o cresippus_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o 5._o caligula_n be_v as_o infamous_a for_o his_o sloth_n 388._o lust_n and_o folly_n as_o his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o vigour_n of_o mind_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o although_o fortune_n advance_v this_o degenerate_a son_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n desire_v rather_o the_o virtue_n of_o germanicus_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o private_a man_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o so_o flagitious_a a_o life_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o confederate_a nation_n yea_o and_o barbarous_a prince_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o germanicus_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o common_a parent_n but_o caligula_n the_o son_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o tear_n or_o honour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a funeral_n at_o his_o death_n 388._o 6._o valerianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o memorial_n among_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o prince_n at_o least_o if_o his_o fortune_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o his_o son_n galienus_n be_v of_o a_o disposition_n so_o unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o impious_a behaviour_n his_o unchastity_n and_o sloth_n he_o not_o only_o occasion_v his_o father_n captain_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o which_o be_v never_o before_o see_v he_o encourage_v zenobia_n and_o victoria_n weak_a woman_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o peaceable_a empire_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o leave_v diminish_v and_o tear_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 388._o 7._o marcus_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o leave_v commodus_n his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o alliance_n to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o one_o exchange_v for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sharp_a cruelty_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o incomparable_a clemency_n weary_a of_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v open_o bruit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n but_o a_o gladiatour_n for_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v without_o issue_n 249._o 8._o carus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v probus_n both_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o great_a equity_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n carinus_n his_o successor_n that_o resemble_v his_o father_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o whereas_o carus_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n justice_n moderation_n and_o continence_n this_o other_o be_v a_o unchaste_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o coward_n his_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
the_o heavenly_a orb_n sit_v among_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o withal_o decree_v that_o a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o constantius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o remainder_n and_o funeral_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a prince_n 15._o the_o death_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o evening_n 9â—_n the_o senate_n rush_v into_o the_o curia_n as_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o world_n perpetual_a guardian_n they_o then_o heap_v upon_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v he_o either_o present_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o decree_v he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o go_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o different_a way_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o at_o the_o remote_a distance_n from_o death_n be_v many_o time_n the_o near_a to_o it_o all_o of_o we_o indeed_o so_o neighbour_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v most_o true_o say_v the_o god_n so_o favour_v none_o that_o they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v live_v this_o and_o then_o another_o day_n yet_o as_o some_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o pardon_v so_o other_o have_v miraculous_o escape_v when_o to_o all_o humane_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o dead_a 202._o 1._o four_o christian_a slave_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o a_o algiers_n pirate_n resolve_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n in_o a_o boat_n which_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n undertake_v to_o build_v the_o carpenter_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n make_v wooden_a pin_n and_o other_o piece_n necessary_a for_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o board_n whereof_o the_o boat_n be_v to_o consist_v have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o design_n they_o take_v off_o five_o board_n â—_o from_o the_o room_n where_o the_o provision_n be_v keep_v whereof_o they_o use_v two_o for_o the_o bottom_n two_o other_o for_o the_o side_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o prow_n and_o poop_n and_o so_o make_v up_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o like_o a_o trough_n than_o a_o boat_n their_o quilt_n serve_v they_o for_o tow_n and_o have_v pitch_v the_o boat_n well_o they_o set_v it_o into_o the_o water_n but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v get_v into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o two_o man_n load_v it_o so_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v two_o of_o the_o four_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o only_o two_o a_o english_a and_o a_o dutch_a man_n adventure_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tackle_n they_o have_v be_v two_o oar_n and_o a_o little_a sail_n all_o their_o provision_n a_o little_a bread_n and_o fresh_a water_n and_o so_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n without_o either_o compass_n or_o astrolabe_n the_o first_o day_n a_o tempest_n at_o every_o wave_n fill_v their_o boat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v as_o the_o wind_n drive_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o water_n the_o sea_n have_v spoil_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n there_o they_o find_v a_o little_a wood_n wherewith_o they_o somewhat_o enlarge_v their_o boat_n but_o narrow_o escape_v death_n by_o the_o moor_n they_o get_v to_o sea_n again_o thirst_v trouble_v they_o most_o in_o which_o some_o shift_n they_o make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o tortoise_n they_o take_v at_o last_o after_o ten_o day_n float_v up_o and_o down_o they_o arrive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n martin_n between_o alicante_fw-la and_o valencia_n those_o of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n send_v a_o boat_n to_o meet_v they_o carry_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n treat_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o find_v they_o passage_n for_o england_n this_o be_v an._n dom._n 1640._o 15._o 2._o an._n dom._n 1357._o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n at_o coâ—en_n among_o many_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n her_o name_n be_v reichmut_n adolch_n she_o live_v in_o the_o new_a market_n where_o her_o house_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v of_o it_o be_v according_o bury_v the_o sexton_n know_v that_o she_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o ring_n upon_o her_o finger_n and_o therefore_o the_o night_n follow_v they_o come_v privy_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o dig_v up_o the_o coffin_n and_o open_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o bury_a lady_n raise_v up_o herself_o the_o sexton_n run_v away_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n and_o leave_v their_o lantern_n behind_o they_o which_o she_o take_v up_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v in_o afterward_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n she_o perfect_o recover_v and_o live_v to_o have_v three_o son_n by_o her_o husband_n all_o which_o she_o devote_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a monumental_a inscription_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o ponder_v that_o prodigy_n so_o loud_o proclaim_v in_o the_o greek_a anthology_n 358._o there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n in_o a_o certain_a ship_n which_o as_o it_o fortune_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o father_n age_n not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v the_o son_n labour_v to_o save_v his_o life_n see_v a_o carcase_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o mistrust_v his_o own_o strength_n mount_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o help_n reach_v the_o shore_n in_o safety_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v of_o his_o danger_n but_o he_o know_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o dead_a father_n who_o give_v he_o life_n by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o birth_n by_o his_o life_n 4._o i_o read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o muscovia_n 358._o set_v out_o by_o the_o ambassador_n demetrius_n of_o the_o memorable_a fortune_n of_o a_o country_n boor_n the_o man_n seek_v for_o honey_n leap_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a tree_n where_o he_o light_v into_o such_o plenty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o suck_v he_o in_o up_o to_o the_o breast_n he_o have_v live_v two_o day_n upon_o honey_n only_o and_o find_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o solitary_a wood_n he_o despair_v of_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o liquorish_a captivity_n but_o he_o be_v save_v by_o a_o strange_a chance_n a_o huge_a bear_n come_v to_o the_o same_o tree_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o honey_n whereof_o these_o beast_n be_v very_o greedy_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n forward_o which_o observe_v the_o poor_a forlorn_a creature_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o loin_n the_o bear_n in_o a_o lamentable_a fright_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o get_v out_o and_o thereby_o draw_v out_o the_o peasant_n from_o his_o sweet_a prison_n which_o otherwise_o have_v prove_v his_o tomb_n 5._o aristomenes_n 580._o general_n of_o the_o messenian_n have_v with_o too_o much_o courage_n adventure_v to_o set_v upon_o both_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o be_v in_o that_o fight_n wound_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v take_v up_o senseless_a and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o fifty_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a natural_a cave_n into_o which_o the_o spartan_n use_v to_o cast_v headlong_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v aristomenes_n and_o his_o companion_n adjudge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n die_v with_o their_o fall_n aristomenes_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v no_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v harm_n enough_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n among_o dead_a carcase_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o stench_n but_o a_o while_n after_o he_o perceive_v by_o some_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o at_o the_o top_n a_o fox_n that_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n hereupon_o he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o this_o beast_n must_v needs_o know_v some_o way_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n and_o get_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v shift_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o and_o catch_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o one_o hand_n save_v
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
sword_n and_o with_o force_n enough_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v design_v he_o the_o sword_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o her_o throat_n that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blow_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o virgin_n and_o her_o fear_n of_o lose_v her_o virginty_n 316._o 19_o timoclea_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o thebes_n and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o be_v forcible_o ravish_v by_o a_o thracian_a prince_n and_o she_o revenge_v the_o injury_n in_o this_o manner_n dissemble_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o her_o ravisher_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o know_v a_o place_n wherein_o much_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o gold_n be_v conceal_v she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o out-place_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o while_o the_o over_o covetous_a thracian_a lean_v over_o to_o look_v into_o it_o she_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o send_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o a_o quantity_n of_o stone_n after_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o alexander_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o he_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v i_o be_o say_v she_o the_o sister_n of_o that_o theagenes_n who_o die_v sight_v valiant_o against_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cheronaea_n the_o generous_a prince_n free_o dismiss_v she_o 106._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n call_v lucia_n who_o live_v a_o virgin_n among_o many_o other_o and_o who_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v seek_v unto_o with_o vehement_a solicitation_n by_o a_o powerful_a lord_n who_o have_v command_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v messenger_n to_o seize_v on_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n menace_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o this_o poor_a creature_n be_v not_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o maid_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o say_v she_o you_o demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o purchase_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n love_n yea_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n your_o eye_n have_v gain_v he_o nor_o ever_o can_v he_o have_v rest_n tell_v he_o enjoy_v they_o well_o go_v then_o say_v she_o only_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n the_o poor_a maid_n see_v herself_o betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n she_o speak_v to_o her_o eye_n and_o say_v how_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o then_o guilty_a i_o know_v the_o reservedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o glance_n nor_o have_v i_o in_o that_o kind_n any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o innocent_a enough_o since_o you_o have_v kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o hatred_n i_o have_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o love_n quench_v with_o your_o blood_n the_o flame_n you_o have_v raise_v whereupon_o with_o a_o hand_n pious_o cruel_a she_o dig_v out_o her_o eye_n and_o send_v the_o tear_v relic_n imbrue_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v she_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o love_v he_o seize_v with_o horror_n hasten_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n 21._o the_o consul_n manlius_n have_v overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o gallogrecian_o 570._o in_o mount_n olympus_n part_n be_v slay_v and_o part_v make_v prisoner_n among_o other_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n orgiagon_n a_o woman_n of_o surpass_a beauty_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o centurion_n and_o by_o he_o forcible_o ravish_v her_o ransom_n be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o place_n appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v intent_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o gold_n she_o in_o her_o language_n give_v command_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v throw_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o revenge_n she_o have_v take_v who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o neither_o can_v her_o mind_n be_v overcome_v nor_o the_o chastity_n of_o it_o violate_v 22._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 346._o this_o great_a person_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o god_n and_o the_o desirable_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n his_o parent_n oppose_v this_o noble_a resolution_n of_o he_o by_o flattery_n and_o threat_n and_o such_o other_o art_n as_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o without_o any_o success_n their_o son_n remain_v constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o other_o course_n when_o thomas_n be_v one_o day_n in_o his_o chamber_n all_o alone_a they_o send_v in_o to_o he_o a_o young_a damosel_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n who_o with_o a_o countenance_n compose_v to_o lasciviousness_n begin_v with_o various_a allurement_n and_o feminine_a flattery_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o wickedness_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o she_o her_o voice_n and_o form_n her_o eye_n and_o clothes_n her_o gesture_n and_o perfume_n the_o youth_n perceive_v the_o delightful_a poison_n begin_v to_o slide_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o commit_v this_o filthy_a wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o loose_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o say_v he_o catch_v up_o a_o burn_a brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o this_o siren_n before_o he_o and_o shut_v his_o chamber_n door_n upon_o she_o happy_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o have_v be_v entangle_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o row_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o a_o indifferet_n pilot_n will_v serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o season_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a but_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o governor_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a who_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n aright_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v enrage_v and_o some_o furious_a tempest_n have_v put_v the_o tumultuous_a wave_n into_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o small_a commendation_n to_o appear_v mild_a when_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o displease_v we_o but_o to_o repress_v our_o rise_a passion_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o resentment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o injurious_a provocation_n so_o noble_a a_o victory_n deserve_v a_o elegy_n which_o perhaps_o the_o great_a of_o conqueror_n never_o merit_v 119._o 1._o king_n robert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o wear_v crown_n of_o france_n on_o a_o time_n he_o surprise_v a_o rogue_n who_o have_v cut_v away_o half_a of_o his_o cloak_n fur_v with_o ermine_n to_o who_o yet_o so_o take_v and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o that_o insufferable_a presumption_n he_o do_v no_o further_a evil_n but_o only_o say_v mild_o to_o he_o save_v thyself_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o another_o who_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o 287._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o admirable_a patience_n that_o to_o one_o who_o strike_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o only_o say_v forsooth_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o more_o than_o i_o to_o strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 94._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o sand_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o his_o secretary_n half_o a_o sleep_n pour_v the_o ink_n in_o the_o standish_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v put_v most_o into_o a_o fury_n yet_o behold_v a_o person_n of_o this_o eminency_n bear_v it_o without_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n to_o
tribune_n to_o be_v find_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o escape_v by_o another_o mediation_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o his_o censorship_n he_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mâ—telli_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o tribune_n be_v overpass_v both_o by_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relation_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n the_o fair_a speech_n of_o other_o common_o delight_v we_o although_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sensible_a they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o can_v take_v down_o the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n without_o a_o inward_a resentment_n especial_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o we_o though_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n freedom_n in_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v mean_v for_o their_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n 1._o a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 97._o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o a_o common_a place_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o requisite_n shall_v qualify_v a_o scholar_n for_o a_o fellowship_n conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o put_v the_o case_n if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n alone_o do_v appear_v whether_o a_o religious_a dunce_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o learned_a rakehell_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v with_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o religion_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o learned_a rakehell_n be_v sure_a of_o something_o but_o who_o elect_v a_o religious_a dunce_n may_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o choice_n see_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v both_o dunce_n and_o hypocrite_n his_o second_o be_v there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o rake-hells_n improvement_n to_o temperance_n than_o of_o a_o dunce_n conversion_n into_o a_o learned_a man._n common_a place_n be_v end_v dr._n whitaker_n desire_v the_o company_n of_o this_o fellow_n and_o in_o his_o closet_n thus_o accost_v he_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n as_o once_o isaac_n to_o abraham_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o have_v discover_v much_o keenness_n of_o language_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n you_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v offer_v abuse_n to_o this_o society_n the_o other_o answer_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o follow_v your_o metaphor_n know_v sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o true_a admirer_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a worth_n you_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o reflect_v at_o in_o my_o discourse_n for_o whilst_o you_o follow_v your_o study_n and_o remit_v matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o other_o a_o company_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o college_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n who_o judgement_n we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a though_o other_o charitable_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o hence_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o college_n the_o dr._n turn_v his_o anger_n into_o thankfulness_n and_o express_v the_o same_o both_o in_o love_v his_o person_n and_o practise_v his_o advice_n promise_v his_o own_o presence_n hereafter_o in_o all_o election_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o his_o own_o examination_n which_o quick_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o hopeful_a plant_n before_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 38th_o of_o q._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1593._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 632._o maecenas_n be_v present_a and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v divers_a person_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o crowd_n he_o write_v in_o a_o schedule_n tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la surge_n carnifex_fw-la rise_v hangman_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o thing_n throw_v the_o note_n into_o caesar_n lap_n caesar_n immediate_o arise_v and_o come_v down_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v this_o reprehension_n ill_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n 410._o 3._o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n come_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n &_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o she_o have_v often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o her_o clamour_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v she_o no_o say_v she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n for_o sometime_o consider_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v both_o she_o and_o other_o that_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o favour_v 344._o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o felony_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v inform_v and_o incense_v by_o lewd_a person_n about_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o come_v hasty_o to_o the_o bar_n where_o his_o servant_n stand_v as_o prisoner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v unfettre_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereat_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v only_o the_o chief_a justice_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v william_n gascoign_n who_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o can_v the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n the_o prince_n no_o way_n appease_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o rather_o inflame_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n consider_v the_o perilous_a example_n and_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v thereupon_o ensue_v with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o courage_n command_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o place_n at_o this_o commandment_n the_o prince_n all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o chafe_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n come_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o do_v he_o some_o harm_n but_o the_o judge_n sit_v still_o without_o move_v declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n place_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a bold_a countenance_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o prince_n sir_n remember_v yourself_o i_o keep_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v double_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o your_o wilfulness_n and_o unlawful_a enterprise_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v good_a example_n to_o those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v your_o own_o subject_n and_o now_o for_o your_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n go_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n whereunto_o i_o commit_v you_o until_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v further_o know_v the_o prince_n amaze_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o worshipful_a justice_n lay_v his_o sword_n aside_o the_o do_v reverence_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o he_o be_v command_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o action_n he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o minister_v justice_n and_o also_o a_o son_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v and_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o 223._o 5._o fridericus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n admonish_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o profession_n he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n your_o majesty_n give_v i_o good_a advice_n say_v he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o
withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o mâ—â—ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o câ—oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enemâ—_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o rhine_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 14._o cornelius_n sylla_n 552._o while_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o health_n see_v a_o image_n that_o present_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v himself_o call_v by_o it_o by_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n be_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n and_o the_o next_o night_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 15._o johannes_n manliâ—s_n 57_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o melancthon_n that_o theodorus_n gaza_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v a_o farm_n in_o campania_n in_o this_o farm_n when_o a_o labourer_n have_v dig_v out_o a_o urn_n wherein_o be_v some_o bone_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o spirit_n who_o command_v he_o to_o re-interre_a that_o urn_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v his_o son_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o labourer_n neglect_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v soon_o after_o he_o find_v his_o son_n dead_a in_o the_o night_n some_o day_n over-passed_n the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o again_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v his_o other_o son_n unless_o he_o shall_v bury_v those_o bone_n where_o he_o find_v they_o the_o labourer_n admonish_v by_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o other_o son_n be_v sick_a tell_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o theodorus_n gaza_n he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v he_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o urn_n and_o the_o bone_n take_v up_o with_o it_o which_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n 16._o antonius_n laverinus_n come_v to_o free_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 609._o but_o after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o obstinate_a devil_n begin_v to_o menace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bewitch_v he_o that_o night_n to_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o against_o his_o expect_a come_v to_o who_o he_o again_o as_o confident_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a devil_n that_o fall_v with_o their_o arch-captain_n lucifer_n that_o night_n antonius_n hear_v he_o knock_v three_o several_a time_n at_o his_o chamber_n door_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n commend_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o devil_n go_v then_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o untile_v the_o roof_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v there_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o godly_a meditation_n be_v no_o further_o trouble_v but_o sleep_v quiet_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o night_n the_o next_o day_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v his_o patient_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o awhile_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o devil_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o visit_v nor_o terrify_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v his_o chamber_n which_o he_o brag_v and_o boast_v he_o will_v do_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v untile_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o defend_v by_o his_o holy_a supplication_n nay_o more_o that_o if_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v attempt_v it_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n or_o irruption_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o into_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a 65._o 17._o in_o silesia_n a_o nobleman_n have_v invite_v many_o guest_n to_o dinner_n and_o prepare_v a_o costly_a and_o liberal_a feast_n for_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o only_o receive_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v at_o which_o the_o nobleman_n in_o great_a rage_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n since_o all_o these_o man_n have_v thus_o fail_v i_o i_o wish_v so_o many_o devil_n of_o hell_n will_v feast_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o fury_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o go_v to_o church_n where_o that_o day_n be_v a_o sermon_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o go_v before_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n arrive_v at_o his_o house_n they_o be_v black_a of_o extraordinary_a aspect_n and_o stature_n who_o alight_v in_o the_o court_n call_v a_o groom_n to_o take_v their_o horse_n and_o bad_a another_o of_o the_o servant_n to_o run_v present_o to_o his_o master_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o guest_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n amaze_v run_v to_o church_n and_o with_o short_a breath_n and_o the_o little_a sense_n he_o have_v leave_v deliver_v to_o his_o master_n what_o have_v happen_v the_o nobleman_n call_v to_o the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o with_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n he_o persuade_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o can_v shall_v depart_v the_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mansion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n have_v with_o great_a affright_n clear_v themselves_o but_o for_o haste_n have_v forget_v and_o leave_v behind_o a_o young_a child_n the_o nobleman_n son_n sleep_v in_o the_o cradle_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v revel_v in_o the_o dining-room_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v salute_v and_o welcome_v one_o another_o they_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n one_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o bear_n another_o a_o wolf_n a_o cat_n a_o tiger_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_a bowl_n and_o quaff_v as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o this_o time_n the_o nobleman_n see_v his_o servant_n safe_a remember_v his_o son_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o child_n those_o word_n be_v scarce_o speak_v when_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n the_o father_n at_o this_o sight_n be_v almost_o without_o life_n spy_v a_o old_a faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sign_n and_o say_v ah_o i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n the_o servant_n see_v his_o master_n in_o that_o ecstasy_n reply_v sir_n by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v enter_v the_o house_n and_o fetch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o devil_n or_o perish_v with_o he_o to_o who_o his_o lord_n say_v god_n prosper_v thy_o attempt_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n when_o have_v take_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o priest_n he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o come_v into_o the_o next_o room_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o riot_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n then_o press_v in_o among_o they_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o horrible_a shape_n some_o sit_v some_o walk_v some_z standing_z than_o they_o all_o come_v about_o he_o at_o once_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o business_n he_o have_v there_o he_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n and_o agony_n yet_o resolve_v in_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deliver_v this_o child_n to_o i_o who_o answer_v no_o but_o let_v thy_o master_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o who_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o servant_n reply_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o do_v that_o office_n and_o service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o and_o by_o his_o power_n lo_o i_o seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o so_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o call_v aloud_o after_o ho_o thou_o knave_n ho_o knave_n leave_v the_o child_n to_o we_o or_o we_o will_v tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o unterrify_v with_o their_o diabolical_a menace_n bring_v away_o the_o infant_n and_o deliver_v it_o safe_a to_o the_o father_n after_o some_o few_o day_n the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o the_o nobleman_n return_v unto_o his_o ancient_a possession_n 18._o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n ludovicus_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n 76._o betwixt_o who_o and_o solyman_n
emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v preparation_n for_o war._n an._n 1526._o dine_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o buda_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n be_v there_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n a_o person_n of_o humane_a form_n but_o lame_a crooked_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o array_n very_o sordid_a he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o shriek_a voice_n desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v neglect_v at_o first_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o mendicant_a person_n but_o when_o he_o persist_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v â—old_a the_o king_n who_o send_v one_o of_o his_o most_o splendid_a courtier_n with_o command_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n and_o name_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o lame_a fellow_n what_o secret_a he_o have_v to_o impart_v the_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n despise_v to_o hear_v i_o himself_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v assure_o perish_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o straight_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o attendant_n his_o threat_n prove_v but_o too_o true_a the_o king_n near_o to_o the_o city_n mohatz_n be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o fly_v fall_v into_o a_o bog_n whence_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o suffocate_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 19_o melancthon_n relate_v 54._o that_o there_o come_v a_o monk_n to_o luther_n house_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o servant_n open_v it_o and_o inquire_v what_o he_o will_v he_o ask_v if_o luther_n be_v at_o home_n luther_n inform_v bid_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o long_a time_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o papistical_a error_n about_o which_o he_o desire_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o propound_v some_o syllogism_n which_o luther_n have_v solve_v with_o ease_n he_o offer_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v luther_n somewhat_o angry_a break_v into_o these_o word_n you_o give_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o i_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v and_o withal_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o show_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o this_o conference_n perceive_v that_o the_o monk_n hand_n be_v like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o say_v he_o listen_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o and_o straight_o show_v he_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o add_v nor_o shall_v thou_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o devil_n overcome_v with_o this_o say_n angry_a and_o murmur_a to_o himself_o depart_v let_v a_o huge_a fart_n the_o stink_n of_o which_o nasty_a smell_n continue_v in_o the_o room_n for_o some_o day_n after_o 628._o 20._o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n as_o more_o connatural_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o these_o his_o attribute_n have_v their_o alternate_a course_n for_o the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n of_o man_n grow_v often_o to_o that_o excessive_a height_n as_o to_o extort_v a_o vengeance_n from_o his_o unwilling_a hand_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o this_o his_o wholesome_a severity_n he_o may_v caution_n the_o rest_n from_o secure_a sin_v upon_o the_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o heaven_n either_o inadvertence_n or_o impotency_n 1310._o 1._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o april_n 1611._o a_o turk_n have_v lend_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o come_v before_o the_o appoint_a day_n with_o another_o turk_n and_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v the_o money_n to_o that_o other_o turk_n when_o the_o day_n come_v which_o the_o christian_a promise_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o the_o turk_n deny_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o due_a come_v and_o demand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a answer_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o to_o that_o party_n to_o who_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o whereunto_o the_o turk_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o the_o other_o turk_n deny_v it_o whereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o turkish_a justice_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n again_o the_o which_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o public_a sign_n which_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o thereupon_o the_o turk_n go_v forth_o to_o repair_v unto_o his_o house_n fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n 397._o 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o vice_n be_v yet_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v of_o incontinency_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o wicked_a and_o suborn_v varlet_n who_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n and_o fearful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o testimony_n add_v if_o i_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v perish_v by_o fire_n the_o second_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o some_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a disease_n and_o say_v the_o three_o if_o i_o accuse_v he_o false_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o become_v blind_a this_o wicked_a charge_n although_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o good_a man_n partly_o for_o grief_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o scandal_n and_o partly_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o live_v private_o but_o his_o forswear_a accuser_n escape_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a justice_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o imprecation_n have_v his_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v unknown_a how_o and_o be_v therein_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o family_n burn_v to_o ash_n the_o second_o languish_v away_o under_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o three_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o his_o companion_n confess_v all_o the_o complot_v villainy_n and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o crime_n he_o continue_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o thus_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o wish_v upon_o themselves_o godwin_n 397._o earl_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n on_o easter-monday_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n and_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o swallow_v down_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o first_o morsel_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v 4._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n cloister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o erford_n have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o privy_a whither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n when_o sudden_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v under_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v the_o emperor_n immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o iron_n grate_v of_o a_o window_n whereat_o he_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n till_o some_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o some_o gentleman_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v most_o